doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
the_o african_n pass_v a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o they_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 20._o 6._o that_o neither_o stephen_n be_v opinion_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v prevail_v but_o the_o church_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o both_o 21._o inference_n 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v no_o good_a judge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n east_n 22._o 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n the_o custom_n of_o each_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n peace_n 23._o 3._o that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n 24._o 4._o that_o they_o belive_v what_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n thing_n 25._o and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a and_o many_o church_n church_n 26._o furthermore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v point_n pure_o doctrinal_a 6_o dist_n 6_o or_o divine_a revelation_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o do_v hinder_v his_o appearance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v point_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o after-age_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o church_n history_n and_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n in_o doctrine_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o touch_v matter_n of_o practice_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v that_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v general_o practise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n millennium_n 1_o or_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o such_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v before_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o so_o interpret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o orthodox_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 39_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o papias_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_v down_o to_o he_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 39_o lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o now_o of_o this_o papias_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o only_o write_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o well_o remember_v eusebius_n moreover_o add_v that_o his_o relation_n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v after_o he_o to_o entertain_v it_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n premise_v that_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n among_o they_o name_v john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 33._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la docebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o senior_n who_o see_v st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o christ_n teach_v thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o also_o from_o papias_n the_o friend_n of_o polycarp_n ibid._n cap._n 36._o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salvuntur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ibid._n add_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o senior_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v this_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o drink_v new_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la est_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sermo_fw-la testatur_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ezechiel_n know_v it_o say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n john_n see_v it_o and_o the_o new_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o believe_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n may_v be_v credit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o these_o word_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hist_o council_n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o david_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n most_o diligent_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n martyr_n 307._o dial._n cum_fw-la trypk_n p._n 307._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 34._o predicta_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sine_fw-la contradictione_n
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
nor_o a_o decree_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a to_o judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n now_o produce_v for_o our_o canon_n they_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o our_o witness_n be_v either_o man_n who_o live_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v or_o travel_v many_o of_o they_o thither_o and_o one_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a than_o at_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n moreover_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o paschasius_fw-la quesnel_n have_v only_a tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o canonize_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n 299._o can._n 299._o a_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n or_o baruch_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o balsamon_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o trent_n canon_n be_v receive_v then_o and_o last_o it_o be_v true_a they_o style_v the_o book_n there_o mention_v canonical_a but_o this_o may_v only_o be_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v we_o why_o they_o style_v they_o canonical_a carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o can_n 27._o council_n carthag_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n receive_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o balsamon_n upon_o it_o who_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n send_v we_o to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n who_o all_o declare_v against_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o to_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o leave_v out_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v this_o council_n 55._o can._n 36._o can._n 13._o can._n 55._o because_o it_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n condemn_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v contrary_a law_n to_o she_o but_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v their_o forlorn_a cause_n may_v have_v some_o small_a advantage_n by_o it_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n note_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o that_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n which_o number_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v reject_v the_o rest_n with_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a when_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o these_o canonical_a epistle_n now_o mention_v and_o by_o they_o equal_o confirm_v or_o else_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o declare_v these_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a book_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n five_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n far_o assert_v that_o after_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o cite_v these_o book_n as_o scripture_n none_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o this_o decree_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o they_o plain_o have_v renounce_v their_o title_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cousin_n have_v demonstrate_v through_o every_o century_n till_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o plain_o do_v reject_v these_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a in_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o read_v and_o cite_v they_o indeed_o as_o book_n contain_v good_a instruction_n but_o not_o as_o proper_o canonical_a or_o as_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n consin_n 7._o can._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n distinct_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 14_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n now_o sure_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v into_o all_o her_o catalogue_n cite_v by_o all_o her_o writer_n as_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o which_o never_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n second_o second_o 15_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o controvert_v by_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o these_o church_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v be_v canonical_a or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a church_n who_o reject_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o at_o present_a shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o this_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o former_a age_n three_o three_o 16_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o any_o age_n because_o she_o in_o some_o age_n have_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o which_o she_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o cajus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n 20._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o some_o other_o church_n origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v press_v with_o it_o 232._o pag._n 232._o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o
the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o who_o in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o adhere_v to_o he_o 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o be_v this_o that_o all_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n st_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n think_v 231._o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 221._o omnes_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 231._o say_v eusebius_n that_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o cataphrygae_n say_v firmilian_a but_o caeteri_fw-la quique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n novatus_n a_o thamugade_n define_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o colleg_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptise_a januarius_n a_o lambese_n say_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o decree_v haereticos_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n 226._o repudiandum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 226._o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n decree_v that_o all_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o synnada_n that_o no_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heretic_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nullum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la reperiri_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o three_o observe_v that_o pope_n stephen_n stephen_n 17_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n stephen_n say_v dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n write_v to_o i_o 5._o apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o helin_n firmilian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_a region_n because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n in_o many_o other_o province_n say_v firmilian_a many_o thing_n do_v vary_v 228._o rumpens_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 228._o but_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o yet_o pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v preserve_v with_o you_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o great_a sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v upon_o thyself_o quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la by_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n putat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la sea_n communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinendos_fw-la putat_fw-la deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o schismatic_a who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o whilst_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o separate_v all_o from_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 214._o ep._n 74._o pag._n 214._o that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n also_o do_v affirm_v 504._o stephanus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facientes_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decernebat_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 504._o that_o pope_n stephen_n judge_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n four_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n pope_n xystus_n his_o immediate_a successor_n assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v as_o vehement_a as_o he_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o xystus_n with_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n write_v letter_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o both_o to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pope_n stephen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o xystus_n and_o who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xystus_n the_o succeed_a pope_n philemon_n and_o dionysius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o see_v dionysius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n succeed_v xystus_n it_o follow_v that_o three_o succeed_v pope_n have_v then_o define_v that_o article_n five_o five_o 18_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o african_n and_o many_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o very_a many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 19_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la veritatis_fw-la utroque_fw-la homine_fw-la purgatus_fw-la admittitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o asia_n of_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cilicia_n of_o helen_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n 5._o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o who_o frequent_o assert_n apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n 413._o orat._n 3._o contr._n arian_n p._n 413._o of_o athanasius_n who_o declare_v the_o arian_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_a from_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o not_o he_o who_o simple_o call_v he_o lord_n gives_z true_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o with_o the_o name_n hold_v the_o true_a faith._n hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commission_n to_o baptise_v any_o how_o but_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o teach_v aright_o faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n he_o faith_n
follow_v 1._o 1._o 5_o that_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v all_o mistake_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o true_a messiah_n for_o they_o all_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o trypho_n apud_fw-la justin_n m._n p._n 268._o they_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o they_o still_o obstinate_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_o man_n pretend_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o high_o reverence_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o by_o the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o advance_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o how_o frequent_a be_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o among_o they_o 15.2_o vid._n leight_n in_o matth._n 15.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v law._n that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea._n and_o yet_o these_o patron_n of_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o tradition_n touch_v their_o messiah_n his_o forerunner_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o receive_v such_o falsehood_n as_o tradition_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o saviour_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o rome_n receive_v such_o falsehood_n for_o tradition_n as_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o follow_v their_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v equal_o deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o 6_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o what_o they_o thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v general_o teach_v from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v more_o general_o even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n and_o ground_v this_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o of_o st._n matthew_n against_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o original_a but_o now_o if_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a ancient_a 7_o and_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n upon_o rational_a ground_n than_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o such_o for_o instance_n first_o we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o their_o lawful_a governor_n whence_o we_o infer_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a since_o otherwise_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n must_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o corrupt_v every_o where_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 28._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v conspire_v in_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a for_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v in_o like_a case_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la what_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v so_o early_o agree_v in_o practise_v vniformly_n come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o prima_fw-la assertio_fw-la p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n distinct_o mention_v the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v general_o settle_v in_o that_o age._n now_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o either_o such_o a_o change_n as_o must_v be_v here_o suppose_v be_v this_o a_o innovation_n shall_v happen_v unadvised_o or_o through_o negligence_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v conspire_v so_o early_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n by_o place_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n without_o complaint_n or_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o single_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o constitution_n viz._n the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v constant_a object_n of_o every_o person_n common_a sense_n see_v in_o every_o assembly_n employ_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n public_a and_o private_a in_o which_o all_o christian_n sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v be_v concern_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o christian_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o may_v have_v mistake_v this_o compliance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o christian_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o or_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o mistake_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v if_o real_o it_o
they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v teach_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o second_o from_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v touch_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a article_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o his_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n approve_v as_o one_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o the_o full_a agreement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o west_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 3._o three_o from_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n by_o produce_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o declare_v touch_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o curiosity_n not_o of_o faith_n faith_n 4._o four_o from_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n article_n 5._o a_o farther_n demonstration_n that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v ancient_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o among_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n the_o whole_a symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o romish_n faith._n in_o their_o instruction_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o 82._o a_o l._n 1._o c._n 82._o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 102._o b_o de_n discipl_n eccl._n l_o 1._o c._n 102._o regino_n and_o 161._o c_o decret_a part_n 6._o 155._o 161._o ivo_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rouën_n and_o challon_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o in_o general_n general_n 1_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a with_o christ_n shall_v possess_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n man_n shall_v be_v depute_v with_o the_o devil_n 21._o gal._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o enumerate_v fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n be_v prohibit_v 5._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n patience_n chastity_n kindness_n mercy_n of_o alm_n confession_n and_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n reims_n and_o challon_n that_o every_o priest_n must_v teach_v all_o his_o parochian_o symbolum_n &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repeat_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n at_o lent_n and_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o till_o they_o can_v rehearse_v they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n &_o credulitas_fw-la christiana_n continetur_fw-la for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n 158._o ivo_n ibid._n c._n 158._o in_o the_o other_o be_v express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o who_o can_v full_o understand_v they_o sufficere_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v believe_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v comprise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n 159._o cap._n 159._o side_n ex_fw-la integro_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v and_o by_o learning_n it_o they_o will_v right_o learn_v sidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith._n hence_o than_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n equal_o require_v her_o clergy_n to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v these_o council_n say_v that_o her_o eaith_n her_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o full_o understand_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o present_a r._n church_n which_o say_v of_o all_o her_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ti_fw-mi ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o munere_fw-la meo_fw-la spectabit_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o i_o erit_fw-la curaturum_fw-la bull._n pij_fw-la 4_o ti_fw-mi this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v betwixt_o that_o church_n which_o only_o instruct_v her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o her_o clergy_n swear_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o care._n three_o three_o 2_o that_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v far_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o examination_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 1199._o can._n 1._o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1199._o for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v si_fw-la fidei_fw-la documenta_fw-la verbis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la asserat_fw-la whether_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o hold_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o co-omnipotent_a whether_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o be_v incarnate_a as_o be_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o a_o humane_a mother_n true_a god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n receive_v true_a flesh_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
the_o pride_n haughtiness_n perfidiousness_n fraud_n wickedness_n luxury_n avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartar_n and_o jew_n 721._o apud_fw-la aventin_n l._n 7._o p._n 720_o 721._o and_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o christian_a simplicity_n than_o they_o say_v meinardus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o when_o alvarus_n pelagius_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v into_o their_o see_v by_o simony_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 16._o c._n 16._o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o pernicious_a example_n they_o be_v common_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unworthy_o promote_v and_o that_o they_o be_v insatiable_a thirsters_n after_o benefice_n 20._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o simony_n fraud_n uncleanness_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n of_o devil_n companion_n of_o thief_n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o priest_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o they_o be_v common_o promote_v by_o simony_n live_v incontinent_o and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n 28._o c._n 28._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o incontineney_n be_v their_o common_a vice_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n that_o they_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 10._o ep._n synod_n de_fw-fr con._n author_n super_fw-la papam_fw-la bin._n to._n 8_o p._n 124._o bin._n to._n 9_o p._n 10._o since_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_a discipline_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o every_o place_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n then_o oppression_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o pestilent_a vice_n do_v confound_v all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n say_v aegidius_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o omit_v the_o treatise_n write_v in_o this_o age_n by_o clemangis_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gerson_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o worthy_a person_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v when_o among_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o religion_n there_o be_v either_o none_n or_o very_o little_a service_n of_o god_n no_o good_a life_n no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n justice_n decline_v into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n piety_n be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o by_o all_o order_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v open_o commit_v and_o very_o often_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v make_v his_o crime_n lat._n orat._n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o in_o council_n lat._n say_v picus_n mirandula_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v become_v citizen_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o babylon_n say_v staphilaeus_n 994._o orat._n hab_o ad_fw-la auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la council_n to._n 14._o p._n 993_o 994._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n cry_v out_o with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefacedness_n any_o charity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n that_o the_o more_o powerful_a proceed_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o impiety_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o excision_n of_o it_o and_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n i_o say_v in_o age_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o such_o flood_n of_o all_o impiety_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o clergy_n such_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n reign_v uncontrol_o among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n so_o well_o comport_v with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v by_o they_o and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o four_o century_n so_o great_a defection_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a arian_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n make_v against_o they_o if_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n the_o orthodox_n declare_v their_o expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n 10._o theodoret_n ep._n 63._o epist_n 10._o if_o st._n basil_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v sink_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o miserable_a man_n servants_z of_o servants_z who_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attend_v with_o another_o that_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith._n if_o isidore_n peleusiota_n be_v 410._o epist_n l._n 3._o epist_n 223_o 259_o 408_o 410._o sad_a and_o manifold_a complaint_n of_o the_o tyranny_n soul-murther_n luxury_n covetousness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o enmity_n to_o virtue_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n conclude_v in_o this_o these_o be_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turvey_o if_o when_o theodoret_n 142._o ep._n 134_o 135_o 142._o say_v the_o clergy_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n under_o a_o general_a impiety_n he_o also_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o establish_v a_o new_a heresy_n what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n the_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la of_o impiety_n sure_o if_o ever_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o trucle_n unto_o interest_n and_o faith_n to_o faction_n and_o government_n to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o age_n when_o man_n be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n five_o these_o novel_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n must_v render_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o matter_n by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n err_v in_o vision_n 15._o esa_n 28.7_o 15._o and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n than_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v than_o do_v the_o people_n become_v a_o seed_n of_o adulterer_n 4._o esa_n 56.10.57.3_o 4._o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n with_o idol_n when_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o 13._o jer._n 2.8_o 13._o then_o do_v the_o people_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o jer._n 10.21_o than_o be_v it_o that_o their_o flock_n be_v scatter_v when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a thing_n into_o their_o hand_n 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v then_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 6.34_o luke_n
11.52_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o then_o do_v vain_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mighty_o prevail_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o divine_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v little_a help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v endure_v to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v with_o those_o who_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o stablish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o again_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o head_n but_o only_o enigmatical_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 54._o ep._n 10._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affair_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v the_o way_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o complaint_n we_o find_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o deceive_v the_o western_a bishop_n because_o of_o their_o simpleness_n and_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bubble_v by_o they_o into_o a_o subscription_n sozomen_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o milan_n 9_o hist_o eccles_n l_o 4._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n through_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o in_o the_o general_a theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gull_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n again_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n render_v they_o easy_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o revelation_n or_o devotion_n or_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o principle_n leave_v they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v examine_v no_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v propose_v to_o they_o under_o these_o specious_a colour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o or_o in_o capacity_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n thus_o put_v upon_o they_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o be_v cajole_v into_o the_o most_o superstitious_a vile_a unnatural_a and_o cruel_a practice_n under_o the_o semblance_n of_o pay_v their_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o heathen_a deity_n now_o of_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v introduce_v or_o else_o conciliar_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o advance_v from_o opinion_n and_o practice_n permit_v in_o some_o place_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v when_o we_o find_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o psalter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v strict_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v the_o canon_n 2._o conc._n nic._n 2._o can._n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n discreet_o and_o not_o imperfect_o 9_o cent._n 9_o when_o the_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n be_v 1._o 29._o regino_n de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n p._n 28_o 29._o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v pleniter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la full_o understand_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o si_fw-mi bene_fw-la intelligat_fw-la whether_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v well_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o when_o baluzius_n say_v ea_fw-la erat_fw-la saeculi_fw-la istius_fw-la infelicitas_fw-la 540._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 540._o ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interrogari_fw-la utrum_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possent_fw-la the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n know_v how_o to_o read_v well_o and_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la interdum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la but_o sometime_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o carolus_n calvus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n complain_v when_o good_a learning_n perish_v almost_o throughout_o europe_n 12._o cent._n 11._o p._n 152._o cent._n 12._o barbarity_n prevail_v every_o where_n say_v balaeus_n when_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v abandon_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n 2._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la l._n 2._o go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n when_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o waldenses_n carry_v the_o vogue_n among_o the_o people_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v public_o 13._o in_o collect._n the_o urb_n tolos_n cent._n 13._o not_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n say_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n when_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v nothing_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a trunk_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n and_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usurp_v that_o burden_n of_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v say_v petrus_n blesensis_n 23._o ep._n 23._o when_o there_o neither_o appear_v piety_n or_o learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n say_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_z 14._o lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n cent._n 14._o when_o the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idiot_n and_o unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v 356._o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 354_o 355_o 356._o when_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o of_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n of_o province_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o divinity_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl_n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 20._o cent._n 15._o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a and_o be_v idiot_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n say_v alvarus_n when_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n negligence_n and_o deceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o bishop_n 3._o a._n d._n 1473._o apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 1053._o cap._n 3._o be_v commit_v the_o examination_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a be_v present_v as_o fit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o ordain_v by_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n when_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v idiot_n unlearned_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o read_v though_o way_n ward_o and_o without_o understanding_n not_o know_v when_o they_o read_v or_o pray_v whether_o they_o bless_a god_n or_o blaspheme_v he_o when_o the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n 25._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 25._o and_o no_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o parish-priest_n can_v not_o read_v and_o scarce_o know_v a_o from_o b_o and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n they_o read_v say_v clemangis_n 16._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr
defect_n virorum_fw-la eccles_n q._n 1._o vid._n etiam_fw-la q._n 22_o 74._o cent._n 16._o when_o bishop_n of_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o choose_v any_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v gerson_n when_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a language_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n 10_o epist_n ad_fw-la leo_fw-la 10_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n say_v mirandula_n when_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v 116._o in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o p._n 116._o say_v espencaeus_fw-la when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a the_o only_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o four_o century_n 13._o loc._n come_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v canus_n when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o irreligious_a person_n and_o the_o bishop_n general_o be_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o people_n say_v duarenus_n 784._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 11_o q._n p._n 153_o 168._o hist_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 784._o when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v but_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o theology_n say_v f._n paul_n when_o the_o prevail_a part_n be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a say_v dudithius_n if_o therefore_o false_a tradition_n may_v so_o easy_o prevail_v 24._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o governor_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o those_o time_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n if_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o tame_o bubble_v by_o a_o few_o cunning_a arian_n how_o easy_a may_v it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n 102._o act._n 2._o p._n 102._o if_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n imperator_fw-la dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o const_n imperator_fw-la can_v obtain_v so_o long_o and_o general_o as_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v into_o the_o decretal_n if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v forgery_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 8._o sess_n 45._o &_o sess_n 8._o insomuch_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o reject_v they_o why_o may_v not_o many_o other_o spurious_a piece_n as_o useful_a to_o promote_v popish_a doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n prevail_v as_o general_o in_o those_o dark_a age_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v the_o whole_a west_n even_o for_o five_o century_n believe_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n which_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o infamy_n on_o st._n peter_n be_v chair_n why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22._o manual_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o obtain_v a_o equal_a credit_n by_o like_a mean_n if_o as_o navarre_n declare_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n multos_fw-la passim_fw-la invenias_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o explicit_a the_o hisce_n symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solemnizat_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la philosophum_fw-la you_o may_v find_v every_o where_o many_o who_o explicit_o believe_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n must_v not_o such_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n suggest_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n in_o opposition_n to_o new_a doctrine_n or_o convey_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o posterity_n last_o if_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v even_o in_o general_a council_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n teach_v shall_v pass_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n six_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v and_o silence_v all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v or_o will_v have_v otherwise_o be_v make_v against_o they_o when_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o force_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o understanding_n nor_o can_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o faggot_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o it_o yet_o have_v those_o thing_n a_o very_a powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o fearful_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o not_o profess_v what_o real_o they_o do_v believe_v hence_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 13.21_o matth._n 13.21_o the_o stony_a ground_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o because_o trouble_v will_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o matth._n 24.12_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o arm_v their_o proselyte_n against_o these_o fiery_a trial_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 5._o hebr._n 11_o 32-36_a 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 5._o so_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n hence_o also_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n we_o find_v such_o sad_a and_o numerous_a example_n of_o apostasy_n st._n cyprian_n complain_v that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n christianity_n be_v much_o weaken_v 22._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23_o 26._o ep._n 10._o p._n 22._o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o then_o stand_v firm_a but_o they_o who_o languish_v be_v very_o numerous_a oxon._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la 3._o &_o &_o 5._o p._n 123_o 124._o ed._n oxon._n that_o the_o church_n then_o with_o tear_n lament_v the_o fall_n of_o very_a many_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o manifold_a decay_n of_o that_o once_o numerous_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o the_o threaten_a enemy_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n betray_v their_o faith._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o that_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v that_o present_o through_o this_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a christian_n come_v in_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v call_v by_o name_n some_o bring_v thither_o by_o their_o friend_n some_o by_o their_o office_n or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o so_o pale_a and_o tremble_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v some_o come_v bold_o deny_v they_o have_v ever_o be_v christian_n some_o flee_v and_o other_o be_v catch_v clap_v into_o prison_n and_o into_o iron_n 41._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 41._o present_o abjure_v the_o faith_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o other_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v torment_n valiant_o for_o a_o while_n at_o length_n grow_v weary_a and_o renounce_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 3._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_o out_o of_o fear_n fall_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o that_o strict_a discipline_n and_o self-denial_n which_o prepare_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n for_o suffering_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v fervent_a wax_v very_o cold_a and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o render_v it_o impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o
any_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o church_n or_o any_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o can_v agreeable_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o practice_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v stir_v up_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o such_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o good_a catholic_n allow_v it_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o damnable_a that_o they_o who_o act_n thus_o against_o heretic_n be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v their_o judge_n shall_v require_v the_o life_n of_o these_o heretic_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v inflict_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n permit_v any_o of_o her_o son_n to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n or_o that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v she_o can_v say_v that_o she_o be_v now_o of_o the_o avow_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 8_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o their_o house_n and_o reserve_v it_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o say_v st._n basil_n 132._o ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la ux._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 132._o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v witness_n but_o now_o this_o sure_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o laity_n even_o to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n ancient_o 26._o in_o liturg._n c._n 26._o say_v cassander_n the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 76._o vid._n treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n c._n 5._o p._n 75_o 76._o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o justinian_n be_v novel_a command_n all_o christian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n so_o to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a command_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v any_o christian_a that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o age_n gainsay_v oppose_v or_o contradict_v either_o this_o edict_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v voce_fw-la submissa_fw-la 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can_n 9_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o anathematize_v all_o who_o condemn_v that_o custom_n 3._o the_o father_n general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n philad_n 4._o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o caten_v in_o matth._n xxvi_o 28._o one_o loaf_n be_v break_v for_o all_o say_v ignatius_n the_o break_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v irenaeus_n christ_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o a_o example_n first_o to_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o frangimus_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o break_v it_o for_o our_o sanctification_n 256._o ep._n paschal_n 1._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 256._o say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v 5._o ep._n 59_o qu._n 5._o say_v st._n austin_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v p._n gregory_n 58._o dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o by_o take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o signify_v without_o doubt_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturos_fw-la edocuit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v afterward_o say_v the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n 971._o a.d._n 693._o c._n 6._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1008._o &_o contr_n graec._n ibid._n p._n 971._o say_v humbert_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o perfect_a commemoration_n to_o his_o disciple_n pane_fw-la fracto_fw-la &_o distributo_fw-la by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v he_o bless_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o dristribute_v the_o break_a particle_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o sicut_fw-la sancta_fw-la r._n ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la observat_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n even_o now_o do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v 67._o apud_fw-la cass_n lit._n c._n 29._o p._n 67._o some_o of_o late_a time_n think_v it_o strange_a this_o order_n enjoin_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o break_a bread._n but_o though_o all_o the_o evangelist_n take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o action_n though_o st._n luke_n according_a to_o many_o commentator_n think_v it_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a eucharist_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o be_v this_o action_n though_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o practice_n and_o institution_n whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distribute_v whole_a wafer_n and_o not_o break_v bread._n but_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n nature_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v for_o even_o a._n d._n 1368._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vaur_n 140._o council_n gallic_n edit_fw-la baluz_n c._n 1._o p._n 140._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o original_a sin_n contra_fw-la vulnus_fw-la originale_fw-la since_o quo_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o person_n beside_o christ_n be_v ever_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n by_o plain_a testimony_n through_o every_o century_n to_o this_o very_a age_n but_o the_o full_a and_o numerous_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o own_o write_n have_v render_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v first_o introduce_v at_o lion_n 174._o ep._n 174._o st._n bernard_n thus_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a festival_n quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o no_o ancient_a tradition_n do_v commend_v johannes_n poza_fw-it confess_v 4._o elucidar_n deipar_fw-la l._n 4._o that_o blandellus_n and_o cajetan_n have_v produce_v against_o it_o the_o general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n g._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a
euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o book_n which_o deserve_v belief_n among_o we_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o do_v our_o article_n add_v that_o the_o book_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o their_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 27._o luk._n xxiv_o 27._o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n beginning_n from_o moses_n expound_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 44._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v style_v hagiographa_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v 15._o 2_o tim._n iij._o 15._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o doubtless_o only_o know_v the_o canon_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 21._o 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o they_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n ecclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o genebrard_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 3640._o jansen_n ad_fw-la cap._n 48._o ecclus_n the_o prophecy_n of_o man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o josephus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o romanist_n that_o from_o malachy_n to_o john_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o century_n onesimus_n reque_v of_o melito_n melito_n 3_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o he_o send_v their_o name_n to_o onesimus_n number_v they_o just_a as_o our_o six_o article_n do_v and_o of_o this_o catalogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n own_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v this_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o write_v to_o posterity_n here_o than_o we_o find_v upon_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o catalogue_n exact_o form_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o exact_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n inform_v we_o we_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 1._o ed._n huet_n t._n 1._o p._n 40_o 41._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jewish_a letter_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o as_o these_o letter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o knowledge_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n unanimous_o concur_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n then_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 5_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n who_o not_o only_o have_v preserve_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n and_o origen_n but_o also_o do_v approve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o of_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o catalogue_n in_o write_v to_o posterity_n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a exact_o to_o reckon_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o rule_v the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o zorobabel_n 368._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o from_o his_o time_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a book_n write_v athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n epistle_n give_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o say_v 39_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n style_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o and_o he_o there_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o our_o article_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o his_o catechumen_n thus_o know_v thou_o studious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 37._o catech._n 4._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a meditate_v upon_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o as_o i_o name_v they_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n 162._o tom._n 2._o p._n 161_o 162._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o our_o article_n do_v st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o philocalia_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v the_o divine_a book_n twenty_o two_o and_o answer_v it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o true_a genuine_a book_n of_o scripture_n 179._o council_n oxon._n tom._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o declare_v that_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o metrical_a be_v five_o and_o the_o prophetical_a five_o and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o article_n amphilochius_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o selcucus_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o 1083._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 1083._o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o rest_n st._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o our_o article_n be_v found_v on_o his_o judgement_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n as_o distinct_a book_n 51._o tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n ibid._n f._n 3._o a._n t._n 1._o f._n 41._o a._n apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o they_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o other_o work_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n ruffinus_n have_v number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o in_o these_o book_n the_o father_n do_v comprise_v thaâ—_n number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o we_o do_v say_v these_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n 59_o can._n 59_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o for_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o proceed_v in_o define_v all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o canon_n to_o be_v canonical_a pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a._n d._n 402._o st._n austin_n p._n gelasius_n a._n d._n 492._o confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n celebrate_v a._n d._n 680._o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v again_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a._n 1438._o and_o after_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a no_o one_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n j._n l._n add_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v they_o canonical_a and_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v till_o the_o five_o century_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o so_o they_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o century_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n for_o have_v they_o know_v the_o book_n contest_v to_o be_v canonical_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o say_v eusebius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o we_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o we_o therefore_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o advice_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v over_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o especial_o consider_v they_o so_o express_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n obs_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o be_v canonical_a obs_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o canon_n receive_v and_o own_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o christian_a church_n obs_n 3._o second_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v undetermined_a have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o five_o century_n why_o do_v athanasius_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v christian_n that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o canonical_a st._n cyril_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a ruffinus_n that_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v they_o not_o canonical_a not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n jerom_n that_o the_o church_n deem_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v till_o then_o doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n judge_v so_o exact_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o ruth_n be_v add_v to_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n to_o jeremiah_n 59_o can._n 59_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o if_o reckon_v separately_z twenty_o four_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o the_o cononical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 131._o can._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a 131._o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o so_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n three_o if_o that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n at_o least_o till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o better_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v than_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v for_o this_o canon_n and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v here_o pretend_v tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o age_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o next_o unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o father_n and_o this_o whole_a council_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o that_o idle_a dream_n four_o whereas_o these_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o few_o testimony_n from_o the_o five_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o canon_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o j._n l._n have_v be_v tell_v already_o 83._o answ_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n have_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o this_o he_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o pretend_a definition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o made_z say_v j._n l._n a._n d._n 370._o 188._o cap._n 11._o p._n 22._o schol._n hist_o p._n 118_o 180_o 188._o though_o he_o be_v only_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 402._o bishop_n cousin_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v spurious_a as_o he_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v the_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v 54._o bishop_n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o p._n 44._o ad_fw-la p._n 54._o and_o another_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n be_v also_o spurious_a so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o these_o i_o say_v five_o that_o be_v these_o testimony_n exact_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
ibid._n p._n 193._o moreover_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n always_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v 36._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 36._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o servant_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o our_o lord_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o st._n john_n and_o from_o those_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o office._n epiphanius_n not_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n with_o the_o jew_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v for_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n 9_o haer._n 70._o 70._o 9_o but_o also_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n ought_v then_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o often_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v so_o four_o four_o 12_o observe_v that_o pope_n victor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n upon_o this_o subject_a 192._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n c._n 24_o p._n 192._o desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v in_o it_o to_o terrify_v they_o by_o his_o threat_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o custom_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a synod_n five_o observe_v 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la pag._n 191._o that_o polycrates_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v recede_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o their_o threat_n as_o know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o he_o have_v 192._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 192._o according_a to_o their_o desire_n call_v together_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o find_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o all_o consent_n to_o his_o letter_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n and_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n do_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o do_v themselves_o and_o of_o impose_v upon_o other_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o their_o determination_n and_o custom_n but_o also_o add_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o then_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o they_o or_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n yea_o since_o they_o do_v so_o stiff_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n and_o concurrence_n of_o most_o other_o church_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o r._n h.'s_n feign_a rule_n of_o universal_a church_n practice_n 23._o disc_n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o 23._o that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n for_o this_o rule_n have_v they_o know_v it_o must_v have_v convince_v or_o confound_v they_o six_o observe_v observe_v 13_o that_o pope_n victor_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la victor_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n he_o try_v say_v eusebius_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n and_o write_v invective_n letter_n against_o they_o to_o other_o church_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o church_n be_v by_o he_o whole_o separate_v from_o communion_n or_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v they_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o try_v to_o do_v this_o by_o these_o mean_n say_v eusebius_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v his_o act_n esteem_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n seven_o observe_v that_o victor_n in_o this_o angry_a mood_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n of_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o which_o account_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o move_v for_o their_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n pope_n victor_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o that_o arcanum_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o injunction_n of_o his_o holiness_n deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o his_o disobedience_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n believe_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o eighthly_a eighthly_a 14_o when_o victor_n send_v his_o invective_n letter_n to_o other_o church_n exhort_v or_o require_v they_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o these_o asiatic_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v he_o a_o contrary_a exhortation_n with_o equal_a vehemence_n request_v he_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o peace_n the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o brethren_n they_o therefore_o clear_o do_v insinuate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n he_o be_v schismatical_a in_o that_o action_n and_o can_v they_o then_o conceive_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n they_o also_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o and_o other_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v thing_n opposite_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_a brethren_n st._n jerom_n not_o only_a note_n that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o victor_n excommunication_n polycrates_n in_o qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la discrepabunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la victori_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la manus_fw-la ibid._n haec_fw-la posui_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la viri_fw-la demonstrarem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la polycrates_n but_o commend_v polycrates_n as_o a_o brave_a stout_a man_n in_o this_o affair_n nine_o observe_v that_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o letter_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o write_v to_o victor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reject_v whole_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v eusebius_n their_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v nicephorus_n 37._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o mind_v the_o pope_n that_o long_o before_o there_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o who_o thus_o differ_v all_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v at_o present_a all_o in_o peace_n one_o with_o the_o other_o he_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o observe_v the_o feast_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o feast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asiatic_n 198._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 198._o
and_o never_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v particular_o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n act_v like_o polycrates_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o depart_v in_o peace_n without_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o observation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n charge_v victor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n one_o who_o deny_v communion_n with_o and_o do_v attempt_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v that_o by_o victor_n excommunication_n the_o asiatic_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n if_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o do_v must_v be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o pope_n victor_n write_v letter_n to_o engage_v all_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 193_o 194._o irenaeus_n write_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o this_o to_o victor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o other_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n so_o opposite_a be_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fitting_o as_o a_o true_a irenaeus_n or_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o answer_v his_o name_n by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n which_o victor_n labour_v to_o disturb_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v 8._o eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v socrates_n about_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o on_o that_o account_n now_o the_o inference_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o this_o relation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o article_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o only_o hence_o note_n first_o first_o 15_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o rule_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o pope_n decide_v of_o a_o controversy_n e_z cathedra_fw-la and_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n we_o also_o find_v that_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o allow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v molest_v for_o it_o or_o treat_v otherwise_o than_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v hold_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o adhere_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o dissent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v hold_v the_o asiatic_n and_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o her_o great_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v always_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o church_n practice_n according_a to_o which_o so_o many_o church_n do_v refuse_v to_o practice_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o their_o fellow_n christian_n own_a as_o brethren_n and_o person_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v upon_o that_o account_n second_o hence_o note_n how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n to_o derive_v from_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v apostolical_a 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n p._n 872._o ep._n ad_fw-la pag._n 933._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 28._o p._n 379._o l._n 33._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n say_v athanasius_n of_o antioch_n say_v chrysostom_n have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n which_o say_v they_o derive_v from_o philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v apostolical_a and_o canon_n as_o from_o these_o apostle_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n if_o then_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o cold_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a practice_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n contest_v in_o this_o present_a age_n if_o a_o custom_n may_v then_o arise_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o lend_v fast_o so_o that_o some_o christian_n think_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192_o 193._o and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o then_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v impossible_a with_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v actual_o happen_v for_o this_o last_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o contest_v tradition_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n and_o change_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n when_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o ensue_a observation_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephen_n be_v profess_o this_o this_o 16_o that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n communion_n without_o far_a baptism_n so_o his_o opinion_n be_v propound_v in_o his_o own_o word_n by_o cyprian_a viz._n 211._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o quacunque_fw-la n.b._n haerest_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la manus_fw-la illi_fw-la imponantur_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o that_o from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n a_o person_n do_v return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o baptism_n eusebius_n infrom_n we_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o be_v this_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o return_v from_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o baptism_n or_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n st._n cyprian_n add_v 200._o de_fw-fr marcionis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la item_n valentini_n &_o apelletis_n contendit_fw-la filios_fw-la deo_fw-la nasci_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o 73._o p._n 199_o 200._o that_o he_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o apelles_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n who_o do_v blaspheme_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ibid._n august_n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 11_o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la danaeum_fw-la ibid._n which_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o that_o
that_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o they_o be_v rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o four_o african_a council_n one_o under_o agrippinus_n 198._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 196._o plurimi_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la ibid._n p._n 193._o ep._n 73._o p._n 198._o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o numidia_n one_o at_o carthage_n under_o st._n cyprian_n another_o under_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n anno._n dom._n 256._o and_o last_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n convene_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o iconium_n 7._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la totum_fw-la nos_fw-la jampridem_fw-la in_o iconio_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la tenendum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la &_o vindicandum_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 221._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o ibid._n c._n 7._o where_o also_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v firmilian_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o synnada_n in_o phrygia_n it_o be_v determine_v say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o many_o synod_n beside_o those_o now_o mention_v of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o forementioned_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 15._o praefat._n p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la amphil_n can._n 47._o lib._n 6._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o only_a heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n their_o forty_o six_o canon_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v who_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v say_v zonaras_n by_o the_o heretic_n their_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o forecited_a constitution_n as_o a_o pollution_n not_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n in_o a_o word_n vallesius_n confess_v 141._o not._n in_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o p._n 141._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o african_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n that_o the_o cappadocian_o and_o other_o oriental_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n six_o observe_v observe_v 19_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o say_v eusebius_n which_o move_v stephen_n to_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o beginning_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o be_v deliver_v be_v his_o plea_n 210._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210._o say_v cyprian_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la 204._o ep._n 73._o p._n 204._o their_o say_n be_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o follow_v stephen_n assert_v say_v firmilian_a 219._o ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n &_o hoc_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la and_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o posterity_n seven_o observe_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 189._o ep._n 70._o p._n 189._o be_v say_v st._n cyprian_n no_o new_a opinion_n but_o long_o ago_o establish_v by_o our_o predecessor_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o again_o it_o be_v many_o year_n and_o a_o long_a age_n since_o many_o bishop_n 7._o ep._n 73._o p._n 199._o non_fw-la novam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la fundatam_fw-la asserimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la &_o diligentissime_fw-la fuit_fw-la examinata_fw-la council_n oxon._n tom._n 1._o p._n 366._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o meet_v under_o agrippinus_n establish_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o many_o thousand_o heretic_n have_v be_v since_o baptise_a in_o our_o province_n this_o practice_n say_v the_o carthaginian_a synod_n be_v that_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la fortiter_fw-la stabiliterque_fw-la tenuimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v always_o stout_o and_o firm_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o african_n alone_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v now_o introduce_v this_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n in_o most_o populous_a church_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o many_o other_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o provoke_v to_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v place_v of_o old_a time_n we_o say_v firmilian_a to_o the_o truth_n join_v custom_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o truth_n 226._o ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 226._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v a_o beginning_n among_o we_o 1._o can._n 1._o st._n basil_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whole_o to_o null_a the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n eight_o eight_o 20_o observe_v what_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n judge_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n 239._o cyp._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la mag._n p._n 185._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 207_o 210._o conc._n carth._n p._n 234_o 239._o they_o style_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o praevaricatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proditores_fw-la man_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o truth_n suffragatores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la man_n who_o do_v cherish_v and_o abett_v heretic_n be_v friend_n to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o christian_n they_o add_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v their_o baptism_n do_v null_a and_o evacuate_v that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o 240._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 230_o 234_o 237_o 238_o 239_o 240._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o blaspheme_a heretic_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o heretic_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defile_v christian_n betray_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n and_o do_v act_v the_o judas_n to_o she_o as_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o confident_o say_v 588._o council_n carth._n ibid._n p._n 230_o 231_o 232_o 241._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o 74._o p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n syn._n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n pag._n 588._o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n
from_o the_o deify_n scripture_n from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o decree_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n nine_o observe_v that_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n without_o condemn_v or_o censure_v of_o they_o or_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n or_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_a bishop_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o say_v st._n 210._o st._n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o cyprian_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v do_v not_o contend_v with_o our_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o heretic_n we_o hold_v a_o sacred_a concord_n and_o the_o lord_n peace_n with_o they_o 198._o qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la ep._n 72._o p._n 198._o we_o prescribe_v to_o no_o body_n we_o prejudge_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o force_v no_o man_n 188._o ep._n 69._o p._n 188._o we_o give_v law_n to_o no_o man._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o cyprian_n run_v thus_o it_o remain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la separate_v any_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o st._n basil_n excellent_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cathari_n that_o because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o can._n 1._o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o encratites_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o will_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o the_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v any_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o excellent_a temper_n then_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o thence_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o affair_n he_o have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n pray_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o provoke_v so_o many_o church_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la ibid._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o action_n of_o pope_n stephen_n speak_v thus_o we_o pass_v our_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n or_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o endeavour_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o compel_v his_o colleage_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210_o 214._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n or_o vnadvisedness_n and_o act_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n for_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o excommunicate_v god_n priest_n on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a declare_v that_o he_o act_v inhumane_o 228._o per_fw-la illius_fw-la inhumanitatem_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 225._o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffensisse_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vario_fw-la discordiae_fw-la genere_fw-la rumpentem_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la modo_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o by_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n by_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n by_o not_o vouchsase_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o by_o divide_v the_o fraternity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretiek_n which_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n have_v valesius_fw-la well_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o against_o so_o great_a evidence_n have_v deny_v that_o stephen_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v separate_v or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n amovere_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la expel_v from_o right_a of_o communion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o one_o and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o other_o ten_o ten_o 21_o whereas_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o say_v that_o stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v after_o by_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o pope_n stephen_n against_o cyprian_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n stephen_n nor_o of_o st._n cyprian_a prevail_v but_o they_o be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o 1._o whereas_o pope_n stephen_n with_o his_o church_n determine_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n they_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 14._o contra_fw-la petil._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o st._n austin_n say_v baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v on_o no_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o ninteenth_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o if_o the_o paulianist_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v baptise_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o baptise_v 8._o can._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n or_o the_o montanist_n 7._o can._n 7._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v thus_o they_o who_o come_v to_o we_o from_o heretic_n we_o admit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodeciman_o the_o cathari_n and_o apollinarian_o without_o baptism_n but_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o heretic_n we_o receive_v as_o gentile_n we_o catechise_v they_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 95._o can._n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o add_v that_o we_o admit_v by_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 47._o st._n basil_n determine_v that_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccaphori_n and_o the_o apotactite_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v now_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a synod_n 1._o can._n 1._o that_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o since_o than_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o pope_n stephen_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o admit_v at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n it_o
be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a moreover_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n though_o administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a no_o man_n to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_a truth_n shall_v oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la 205._o ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o that_o wheresoever_o howsoever_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o since_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v some_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o against_o the_o church_n a_o gentile_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 206._o ibid._n p._n 206._o modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v baptise_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o plena_fw-la &_o adunata_fw-la trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a and_o unite_a trinity_n if_o then_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o usual_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o null_v their_o baptism_n who_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n then_o must_v they_o plain_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o st._n cyprian_n that_o they_o do_v 183._o ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la teneat_fw-la eodem_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la eundem_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la christum_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la use_v the_o same_o symbol_n with_o catholic_n in_o baptism_n and_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o their_o baptism_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o both_o baptise_a into_o and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v this_o st._n basil_n do_v express_o teach_v say_v 1._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o baptism_n valid_a which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o faith._n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n 47._o can._n 47._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 413._o and_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o name_v the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o they_o nor_o retain_v the_o right_a faith_n add_v that_o as_o the_o manichee_n the_o phrygae_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o pronounce_v the_o right_a name_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n so_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o baptism_n delude_v they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o again_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n in_o africa_n hold_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o novatian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 180._o ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la juris_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la novatianus_n nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la excipi_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o novatian_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v except_v and_o again_o 183._o ibid._n p._n 183._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la communem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la 196._o ep._n 72._o p._n 196._o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o schismatic_n can_v have_v the_o salutary_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o do_v often_o say_v baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la daunt_v haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la bis_fw-la pag._n 231._o ter_z 232._o bis_fw-la 236._o bis_fw-la that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o both_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d amphil._n can_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a say_v basil_n to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o receive_v that_o of_o schismatic_n two_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a we_o find_v the_o church_n do_v afterward_o judge_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n equal_o disallow_v both_o their_o assertion_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o they_o both_o and_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthag_n to_o scripture_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o these_o ten_o observation_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o first_o 22_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o latin_n though_o comparative_o ancient_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o to_o omit_v st._n 9_o come_v c._n 9_o austin_n the_o account_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o full_a of_o error_n as_o of_o sentence_n for_o he_o averr_v that_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 1_o all_o man_n who_o against_o the_o 2_o divine_a canon_n against_o the_o 3_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o 4_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o own_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o 5_o custom_n and_o 6_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebaptizandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la judge_v for_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o 7_o all_o man_n disclaim_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 8_o all_o the_o priest_n every_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o above_o all_o pope_n stephen_n who_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o retenta_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la hereupon_o antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n explode_v in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o gross_a mistake_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v â—89_n in_o ep._n 70._o p._n â—89_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o oxford_n commentator_n upon_o cyprian_a that_o the_o eastern_a writer_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la hospites_fw-la stranger_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o west_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o western_a writer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o east_n second_o second_o 23_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o that_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o vary_v graecis_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v without_o doubt_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucinius_fw-la say_v b._n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 69._o b._n that_o he_o have_v translate_v most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o tell_v they_o a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 28._o a._n that_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o the_o copy_n recurrimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la we_o recur_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ad_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la recurrimus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la b._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o b._n we_o recur_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n translate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la mend_v the_o former_a version_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o damasus_n that_o because_o the_o latin_a copy_n differ_v he_o will_v show_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la graeca_n consentiunt_fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o indeed_o say_v he_o if_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n let_v they_o who_o think_v so_o say_v to_o which_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a when_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n now_o by_o the_o way_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o express_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a verity_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o sess_n 4._o pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la haberetur_fw-la shall_v in_o all_o readins_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n after_o their_o usual_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a see_v as_o espenceus_n say_v 3._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o it_o render_v any_o of_o the_o latin_n suspicious_a to_o know_v greek_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o heretical_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o as_o melchior_n chanus_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o schoolman_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n 108._o loc._n com._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 108._o retain_v only_o the_o latin_a edition_n quip_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la peritiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n three_o three_o 10_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o unto_o we_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o necessary_n and_o substantial_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n we_o conclude_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o we_o collect_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o indite_v of_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n use_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o those_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v indict_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pursue_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v read_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n polycarp_n ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n m._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o be_v read_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o trypho_n do_v confess_v and_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o write_n say_v justin_n m._n 7._o apol._n 1._o p._n 52._o apol._n 2._o p._n 7._o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o ourselves_o 82._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o to_o peruse_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o suppress_v they_o say_v tertullian_n and_o many_o accident_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o deliver_v up_o these_o book_n which_o suffering_n they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o their_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o always_o style_v they_o saepius_fw-la passio_fw-la s._n felicis_fw-la saepius_fw-la deifici_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la book_n which_o instruct_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o which_o their_o persecutor_n can_v have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v live_v or_o perish_v moreover_o they_o contain_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n under_o their_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o very_o early_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n into_o the_o syriack_n by_o apostolical_a man_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o man_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o neglect_v to_o translate_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n 91._o praeleg_n in_o bibl._n polyglot_n 13._o p._n 91._o say_v bishop_n walton_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v rational_o conjecture_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o quick_o after_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n long_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o lord_n day_n exercise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 98._o apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o book_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o most_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 1._o 2_o pet._n i._n 1._o or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n whilst_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o
nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o present_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v book_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o give_v rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v do_v all_o other_o still_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o last_o they_o be_v write_v partly_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o partly_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n partly_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o contention_n and_o to_o rectify_v those_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o which_o do_v need_v a_o speed_o reformation_n partly_o to_o give_v instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n partly_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o false_a brethren_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o proselyte_n from_o such_o as_o do_v pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o in_o fiery_a trial_n and_o to_o support_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o christianity_n expose_v they_o and_o therefore_o on_o those_o ground_n which_o do_v require_v their_o quick_a dispatch_n upon_o that_o errand_n and_o to_o those_o church_n for_o who_o use_n they_o do_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n must_v design_v that_o early_a notice_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o new_a bear_a proselyte_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n according_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v 2._o vid._n c._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o desire_n they_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o postea_fw-la verè_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la they_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v in_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n hereafter_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v then_o write_v 3._o euseb_n eccl._n hift._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v by_o and_o manifest_a to_o all_o though_o some_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o 2._o 11_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o autographa_fw-la be_v still_o extant_a say_v tertullian_n some_o of_o those_o person_n be_v still_o live_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o all_o those_o church_n still_o continue_v flourish_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v read_v in_o public_a and_o by_o who_o in_o private_a 3._o 3._o 12_o those_o record_n be_v once_o so_o general_o disperse_v through_o place_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o curious_a part_n and_o different_a persuasion_n and_o repugnant_a judgement_n and_o great_a aversion_n from_o each_o other_o preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n multiply_v into_o divers_a version_n copy_v out_o by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o for_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o digesta_fw-la nostra_fw-la their_o digest_v say_v 3._o say_v adu._n marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n as_o 1._o as_o council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 232._o optatus_n l._n 1._o libri_fw-la divini_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a say_v 138._o say_v euseb_n h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 25.3.25_o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o origen_n and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o careful_o 98._o careful_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o lib._n 8_o cap._n 11_o 13._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 222._o justin_n m._n ap._n 2._o p._n 98._o seek_v after_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o many_o say_v the_o ancient_n have_v they_o entire_o in_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v so_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n so_o often_o cite_v in_o their_o confession_n comment_n apology_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_a worthy_n 219._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 219._o as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a indeed_o these_o thing_n render_v we_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o record_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o more_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o so_o less_o subject_a to_o deceive_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v than_o that_o no_o other_o record_n shall_v and_o so_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o certainty_n of_o any_o record_n or_o grant_v the_o certainty_n that_o these_o be_v true_o what_o they_o do_v pretend_v and_o 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 13_o or_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o part_n or_o sect_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v have_v find_v out_o the_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n if_o at_o all_o effect_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n shall_v universal_o conspire_v to_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o denounce_v the_o severe_a judgement_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o world_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n avouch_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o essential_a change_n even_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o doctrine_n whilst_o it_o yet_o daily_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n employ_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o so_o do_v make_v it_o ineffectual_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n true_a or_o false_a must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a evil_n whilst_o they_o continue_v abettor_n of_o it_o moreover_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o those_o many_o waver_a spirit_n those_o excommunicate_a member_n especial_o those_o heretic_n who_o upon_o other_o motive_n do_v renounce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o forgery_n or_o answer_v the_o allegation_n make_v from_o scripture_n by_o say_v they_o be_v citation_n of_o false_a and_o of_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o that_o such_o apparent_a forgery_n shall_v find_v a_o general_a reception_n from_o all_o that_o look_v into_o their_o truth_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v as_o genuine_a
sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquiry_n here_o be_v symbol_n deliver_v as_o the_o entire_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n as_o such_o for_o at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tertullian_n regula_n immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n invariable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o reform_v a_o rule_n which_o say_v the_o father_n 590._o council_n hor._n apud_fw-la bin._n sesse_n 5._o tom._n 8._o p._n 590._o admit_v of_o no_o diminution_n or_o addition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o symbol_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o least_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o variable_a and_o increase_a every_o new_a general_n council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n by_o define_v any_o new_a thing_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n to_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n six_o six_o 10_o hence_o also_o we_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n so_o captious_o put_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n by_o say_n that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o these_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o subvert_v by_o introduce_v doctrine_n plain_o opposite_a unto_o they_o our_o church_n exact_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n day_n and_o can_v undoubted_o have_v have_v with_o they_o free_a communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o symbol_n yea_o if_o that_o which_o always_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o entire_a summary_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a when_o own_a and_o baptise_a into_o to_o render_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o so_o profess_v they_o may_v here_o find_v our_o church_n where_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v their_o own_o in_o all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o the_o west_n and_o till_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o east_n for_o though_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n 5._o council_n flor._n apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o sess_n 5._o for_o they_o maintain_v stiff_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o propose_v another_o faith_n 580._o sess_n 5._o p._n 586._o pag._n 580._o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v nothing_o put_v defective_o nothing_o that_o want_v correction_n or_o addition_n 577._o censura_fw-la orient_n eccles_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la stanisl_n socolovium_n c._n 1._o atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la fidei_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la illi_fw-la addatur_fw-la sancte_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confusi_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n tessera_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la communis_fw-la confessio_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la certissimus_fw-la universae_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la limb_n quem_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la complectentes_fw-la quem_fw-la ubique_fw-la magna_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la confitentes_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la coeleste_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o incorruptum_fw-la nullaque_fw-la parte_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la depositum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la censur_n orient_n eccl._n edit_n per_fw-la stanislaum_n socolovium_n cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n ibid._n p._n 580_o 577._o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o german_a church_n they_o set_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o true_a incorrupted_a faith_n sacred_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o alien_a or_o adulterine_n add_v to_o it_o as_o that_o divine_a most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a people_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o certain_a boundary_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o therefore_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o or_o she_o to_o we_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o christian_a people_n own_v by_o both_o party_n as_o the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o their_o faith._n last_o last_o 11_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a though_o far_o from_o be_v only_o so_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o whole_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v 13._o part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n have_v declare_v suitable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o symbol_n which_o now_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v call_v ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o verè_fw-la christo_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obligarent_fw-la true_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o prejudice_n to_o all_o her_o follow_a decree_n have_v also_o teach_v that_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la necessario_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la 7._o sess_n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o their_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n run_v thus_o 28._o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_a p._n 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la adult_n p._n 28._o pr._n what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o infant_n reply_v i_o desire_v faith._n pr._n what_o will_v faith_n procure_v for_o thou_o godf._n life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o adult_n baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o repeat_v this_o faith_n only_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v chap._n ix_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n prove_v far_o first_o from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o church-ruler_n to_o their_o clergy_n what_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
therefore_o though_o we_o have_v use_v other_o word_n in_o our_o controversial_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n ibid._n e._n yet_o now_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v temper_v our_o stile_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n pag._n 387._o c._n explain_v it_o more_o simple_o and_o proper_o and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o may_v instruct_v you_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith._n now_o c._n pag_n 389._o b._n c._n say_v he_o in_o do_v this_o we_o neither_o have_v ability_n nor_o leisure_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o shall_v select_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o this_o long_a protestant_a preface_n come_v a_o creed_n own_a by_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n e._n p._n 389._o d._n e._n we_o believe_v therefore_o and_o confess_v one_o only_o true_a and_o good_a god_n and_o father_n almighty_a of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n covet_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o nativity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o and_o concern_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a._n p._n 390._o a._n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o adoption_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o distribute_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o he_o will_v who_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o son._n the_o good_a spirit_n who_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o confirm_v all_o believer_n in_o true_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o pious_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a adoration_n and_o in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o think_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o holy_a men._n 392._o p._n 392._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a question_n 391._o p._n 391._o and_o indecent_a strife_n about_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n basil_n this_o creed_n be_v the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v beside_o which_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o whole_a faith_n express_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n laurentius_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o quid_fw-la sequendum_fw-la maximè_fw-la 4._o enchir._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la propter_fw-la diversas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la sit_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o austin_n contain_v 122._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o tell_v he_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la symbolum_n &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o for_o behold_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o two_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n believe_v hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n on_o all_o these_o head_n not_o speak_v throughout_o all_o those_o numerous_a chapter_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n except_v only_o when_o chapter_n the_o 69._o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o chapter_n 109._o he_o utter_o confound_v it_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a that_o during_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n become_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o misery_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o more_o considerable_a that_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v still_o produce_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n and_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n by_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o namesake_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v his_o creed_n with_o this_o preface_n 3._o apud_fw-la theodor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a unbegotten_a father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son._n beside_o this_o pious_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a and_o one_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n inexpugnable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a insurrection_n of_o the_o heterodox_n after_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n who_o indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o her_o error_n we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cohort_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 15._o not_o without_o trial_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o present_o to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o mistake_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o tradition_n four_o they_o retort_v the_o objection_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n 91._o arnob._n p._n 91._o a_o veteribus_fw-la institutis_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la migrare_fw-la to_o quit_v their_o ancient_a institution_n for_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v as_o well_o their_o fault_n as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la 10._o tert._n ad_fw-la nation_n cap._n 10._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o exclusa_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la you_o though_o you_o plead_v antiquity_n against_o we_o have_v yourselves_o cast_v it_o off_o totam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dejecit_fw-la your_o own_o authority_n have_v destroy_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o see_v even_o whilst_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la corruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o even_o extinguish_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o desert_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o as_o far_o as_o she_o have_v palpable_o desert_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o separate_v from_o she_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o she_o have_v most_o plain_o separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o doctor_n barrow_n in_o the_o article_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a veneration_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o three_o late_a treatise_n design_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o romish_a council_n by_o their_o actual_o false_a decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dare_v yet_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n who_o know_v they_o want_v not_o will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o the_o like_a have_v excellent_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o other_o controvert_v article_n if_o not_o to_o the_o conviction_n yet_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n five_o they_o constant_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o when_o their_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 93._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la novitate_fw-la loquimini_fw-la religionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o forget_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n our_o religion_n say_v you_o 94._o p._n 94._o be_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o god_n say_v we_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a in_o you_o quod_fw-la agere_fw-la te_fw-la videas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la to_o reprehend_v another_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o yourselves_o since_o than_o we_o as_o constant_o affirm_v and_o have_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a in_o the_o contest_v article_n that_o christianity_n have_v go_v through_o several_a century_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o nine_o century_n may_v we_o not_o also_o add_v that_o therefore_o romanist_n forget_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o reprehend_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o six_o six_o 12_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o this_o objection_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n 477._o theodo_fw-la serm._n 1._o contr_n graec_fw-la p._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n 273._o lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 273._o credentem_fw-la alienis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la to_o be_v deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o error_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 33._o athan._n contr_n gent._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o needs_o no-nothing_a but_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o internal_a principle_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o this_o knowledge_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v by_o what_o external_a direction_n this_o mind_n must_v be_v assist_v 1._o ibid._n p._n 1._o they_o reply_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o a_o heathen_a macarius_n may_v learn_v it_o there_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o send_v we_o to_o our_o private_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n nor_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o search_v after_o truth_n wheresoever_o we_o can_v find_v it_o seven_o they_o add_v that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudge_v and_o run_v they_o down_o with_o this_o prescription_n or_o by_o object_v to_o they_o their_o revolt_n a_o religione_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o aught_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 90._o lib._n 2._o p._n 90._o causam_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la inspiciatis_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la opponere_fw-la sed_fw-la secuti_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la contueri_fw-la you_o be_v not_o say_v arnobius_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o fact_n without_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o object_n to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v embrace_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o as_o other_o who_o invent_v falsehood_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la verum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la posteris_fw-la meliora_fw-la tradamus_fw-la so_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n may_v deliver_v better_a thing_n to_o posterity_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o french_a rhetoric_n touch_v the_o prejugez_fw-fr legitimes_o comre_v les_fw-fr calviniste_n eight_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o manner_n of_o prejudging_a prejudging_a 13_o which_o be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o say_v one_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n or_o false_a because_o it_o have_v but_o few_o assertor_n initio_fw-la arnob._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o that_o this_o vain_a pretence_n of_o heathen_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o christian_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n and_o refute_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o relic_n
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v